their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
make_v of_o music_n and_o mitre_n 25_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o mitre_n and_o music_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v piety_n first_o 5._o in_o jud._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 7._o &_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 5._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v secondlie_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n last_o what_o manner_n of_o song_n and_o measure_n belong_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n beth_fw-mi when_v they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o when_o they_o indevor_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v wont_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o use_v certain_a solemn_a verse_n wherefore_o orpheus_n linus_n pindarus_n horace_n poet_n orpheus_n &_o other_o harp_v poet_n and_o such_o other_o harp_v poet_n write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o hymn_n for_o these_o use_n also_o in_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n who_o be_v call_v salij_n bear_v certain_a shield_n without_o corner_n go_v sing_n of_o their_o verse_n about_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o music_n and_o mitre_n shall_v be_v use_v when_o the_o praise_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v celebrate_v chéeflie_o at_o feast_n whereby_o they_o will_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a act_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o vice_n which_o do_v wrestle_v with_o their_o virtue_n further_o they_o use_v they_o to_o recreate_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o in_o funeral_n they_o sing_v epitaph_n funeral_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o music_n and_o verse_n be_v express_v the_o notable_a joy_n which_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n marriage_n verse_n that_o be_v marriage_n verse_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v do_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v both_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o commend_v for_o herein_o concur_v three_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n namely_o honest_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a and_o sing_v although_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o delight_n man_n mind_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o speech_n that_o stand_v upon_o number_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a foot_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o versify_v it_o proove_v much_o more_o delightful_a and_o undoubted_o god_n poetry_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n poetry_n have_v first_o his_o original_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o chaste_o retain_v among_o man_n verse_n against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a verse_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o certain_a unhonest_a and_o unclean_a man_n have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v the_o same_o while_o they_o have_v convert_v song_n and_o verse_n unto_o lewd_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o dishonest_a act_n who_o verse_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o make_v in_o good_a latin_a yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n neither_o ought_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v prone_a enough_o of_o themselves_o unto_o vice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a and_o inflame_v they_o with_o new_a provocation_n and_o engine_n verse_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o man_n mind_n wherein_o young_a man_n be_v train_v can_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n 26_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a num._n 10_o 35_o for_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o as_o in_o march_v with_o their_o camp_n they_o take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o sing_v that_o verse_n let_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v the_o same_o down_o again_o without_o some_o pleasant_a song_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 36._o ibidem_fw-la 36._o furthermore_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n the_o levit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v be_v present_a who_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a hymn_n and_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n do_v most_o swéetelie_o celebrate_v certain_a notable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o their_o nation_n and_o join_v prayer_n therewith_o &_o interlard_v sentence_n for_o instruct_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o householder_n when_o as_o either_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o house_n or_o rise_v up_o from_o feast_n sing_v certain_a hymn_n while_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n among_o their_o own_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n his_o noble_a act_n unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o which_o laudable_a custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n refuse_v not_o when_o as_o after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 30._o matt._n 26_o 30._o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 15_o a_o example_n of_o elysium_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o godly_a music_n have_v power_n to_o frame_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n elizaeus_n testify_v who_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16_o 23._o command_v a_o sing_a man_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o david_n also_o in_o pray_v upon_o the_o harp_n suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o ill_a spirit_n which_o vex_v he_o man_n music_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v all_o the_o man_n but_o why_o music_n do_v seem_v so_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o ravish_v man_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o some_o pleasure_n there_o be_v which_o only_o fill_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o other_o there_o be_v which_o perteine_a only_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n but_o music_n be_v a_o delectation_n so_o set_v between_o both_o as_o both_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n it_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o artificial_a composition_n of_o the_o number_n and_o proportion_n it_o delight_v reason_n itself_o and_o this_o happen_v chéeflie_o when_o such_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v both_o excellent_a and_o learned_a pythagoras_n opinion_n be_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n that_o they_o which_o study_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v asleep_a with_o a_o harp_n and_o with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o time_n both_o of_o sleep_a and_o wake_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a say_n as_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o rock_n and_o wilderness_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n cicero_n cicero_n and_o cruel_a beast_n by_o sing_v be_v become_v gentle_a and_o do_v stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poet_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o even_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v music_n &_o song_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o moderate_o refresh_v their_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o matrimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 27_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n original_a and_o use_v of_o mitre_n or_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n church_n the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o holy_a congregation_n use_v sing_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v
he_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o promise_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o their_o host_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o promise_n then_o will_v the_o land_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n undoubted_o julius_n caesar_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o heluetian_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o province_n although_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v pass_v without_o do_v injury_n or_o harm_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v against_o sehon_n be_v just_a sehon_n the_o israelite_n make_v just_a war_n against_o sehon_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n but_o because_o he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n and_o willing_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o he_o against_o violence_n that_o which_o augustine_n bring_v have_v some_o show_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o how_o can_v sehon_n know_v certain_o whether_o the_o israelite_n will_v do_v he_o harm_n or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n and_o well_o appoint_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o safe_o although_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o by_o band_n but_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n before_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v about_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n war_n augustine_n what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n 7_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 105._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n in_o the_o make_n of_o just_a war_n say_v he_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a unless_o also_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o blame_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n than_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garrison_n good_a lord_n how_o do_v they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o man_n of_o the_o country_n how_o shameful_a &_o abominable_a thing_n do_v they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o a_o three_o caution_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o necessity_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o always_o a_o mind_n unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o afflict_v some_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v by_o save_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o restrain_v prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o augustine_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o war_n though_o they_o be_v just_a unto_o godly_a man_n they_o seem_v both_o troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a for_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n eschu_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v rage_v not_o say_v he_o nor_o wax_v not_o insolent_a against_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o but_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o virgil_n spare_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a &_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 8_o moreover_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o beware_v of_o vice_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o follow_v host_n namely_o of_o filthy_a lust_n of_o ravenous_a pillage_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dishonest_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v war_n for_o the_o amend_v of_o other_o man_n vice_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o vicious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v overcome_v both_o with_o affection_n and_o disease_n than_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o war_n we_o reproove_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v the_o cruelty_n of_o revenge_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o rebel_a and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o which_o without_o those_o vice_n make_v just_a war_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichie_n this_o order_n say_v he_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o obstinate_a moreover_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o make_v and_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n war_n whether_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v prâ—ne_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o warrefare_n neither_o do_v i_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v have_v soldier_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o witting_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augustine_n that_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v make_v war_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o his_o soldier_n nothing_o offend_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a power_n for_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a unto_o they_o whether_o their_o prince_n make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v excuse_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n their_o own_o prince_n i_o say_v and_o not_o a_o strange_a prince_n wherefore_o those_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v excuse_v soldier_n against_o mercenary_a soldier_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o money_n and_o reward_n sake_n do_v serve_v strange_a prince_n wherefore_o jiphtah_n thus_o reason_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o oration_n we_o have_v take_v this_o land_n by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n therefore_o thou_o uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o again_o of_o us._n 9_o he_o add_v afterward_o our_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n kingdom_n jud._n 11._o 21._o god_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n the_o very_a ethnic_a author_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o virgil_n virgil._n virgil._n aeneas_n do_v so_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v not_o abide_v either_o at_o carthage_n or_o in_o sicilia_n when_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v either_o of_o those_o kingdom_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxi_o chapter_n as_o touch_v kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n distribute_v they_o both_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o by_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a but_o not_o unjust_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 13_o gen._n 15._o 13_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v it_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o for_o the_o chananite_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n i_o will_v
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
inconstancy_n how_o they_o hurt_v and_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o man_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v they_o by_o just_a labour_n 3_o 268_o a_o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n to_o solomon_n know_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n 3_o 268_o b_o right_n whereof_o right_o be_v call_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v before_o justice_n 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_n 4_o 309_o a_o righteousness_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o impute_v another_o inward_a of_o our_o own_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la 76_o b_o 77_o a_o 89_o a_o what_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v 3_o 148_o b_o 120_o b_o 95_o b_o 77_o a_o 55a_fw-la 1_o two_o b_o and_o what_o stick_v in_o we_o 3_o 158_o ab_fw-la 159_o ab_fw-la 77_o a_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o 3_o 125_o a_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o thereunto_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la augustine_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 112_o b_o why_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o 116b_n 117_o a_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53_o ab_fw-la 56_o ab_fw-la 28_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n obtain_v righteousness_n 3_o 126b_n 127_o a_o the_o pelagian_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_n 155_o b_o of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 53_o b_o two_o 562_o 563._o 564._o how_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o no_o righteousness_n 3_o 110_o b_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v pertain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o 159_o b_o what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n condemn_v by_o three_o law_n 2_o 223._o all_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v thereby_o the_o want_n whereof_o say_v they_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 222_o ab_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o 2_o 223_o b_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o loss_n thereof_o in_o young_a child_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o what_o peter_n martyr_n judge_v the_o want_n thereof_o to_o be_v 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereto_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a 3_o 53_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n thereof_o 3_o 54_o a_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o a_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n 3_o 118_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 129_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n two_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o else_o beside_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o us._n two_o 215_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 3_o 125b_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2_o 611_o b_o 623_o b_o riotousness_n of_o riotousness_n special_o in_o banquet_n 3_o 269_o b_o rivers_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o also_o nilus_n be_v speak_v who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a 1_n 126_o a_o ro._n rome_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o 94a_o b_o 95_o a_o compare_v unto_o wine_n 4_o 92_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v unchangeable_a 4_o 90_o a_o the_o malignant_a church_n 4_o 95_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la 93_o a_o how_o so_o great_a power_n happen_v thereunto_o 4_o 78_o a_o sack_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 4_o 138_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v there_o 4_o 78_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v thereto_o 4_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o what_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o 81_o b_o ru._n rule_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rule_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o b_o ¶_o look_v government_n sa._n sabbath_n day_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 376_o a_o a_o holy_a day_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o what_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o mean_v 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la 375_o a_o why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v herein_o our_o church_n 2_o 385a_n of_o certain_a yearly_a feast_n beside_o it_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la when_o and_o why_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n 2_o 375_o b_o of_o fast_v thereupon_o 3_o 173_o b_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o saturday_n 2_o 375_o b_o violate_v of_o they_o 2_o 577_o a_o what_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabboth_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n of_o how_o large_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o 462_o a_o contumely_n of_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o christ_n 4_o 169b_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 4_o 174_o a_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o can_v be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 159_o b_o how_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o be_v call_v sacrament_n 4_o 182_o a_o observation_n in_o receive_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o any_o communicant_a be_v a_o absteiner_n from_o wine_n 4_o 214_o ab_fw-la that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v 4_o 172_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o 221_o b_o sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o b_o whether_o the_o wash_n of_o féere_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o 211_o b_o that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v worthy_o receive_v without_o faith_n 4_o 44_o b_o what_o the_o latins_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4_o 97_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 4_o 100_o b_o the_o chief_a promise_n seal_v therein_o 4_o 98_o a_o there_o be_v none_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n 4_o 158_o a_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v needless_a 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 4_o 182_o b_o the_o old_a father_n receyve_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o 593_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o 4_o 191_o a_o of_o unworthy_a and_o fruitless_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o 589_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v therein_o 3_o 210_o b_o 209_o b_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211_o a_o of_o holy_a order_n 3_o 210_o b_o of_o confirmation_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o annoil_v 3_o 211_o a_o of_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o a_o sacrament_n diverslie_o define_v 3_o 209_o a_o 210_o a_o 4_o 97_o b_o 98_o a_o 105_o a_o 154_o a_o 163_o a_o 200_o a_o 3_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o spiritual_a 4_o 107_o b_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n defile_v they_o not_o 4_o 101_o a_o 25_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v they_o 4_o 111_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o pollute_a man_n 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la 103_o ab_fw-la 101_o b_o whether_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o have_v they_o 4_o 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v they_o 4_o 121_o b_o whether_o they_o give_v grace_n 4_o 103_o b_o 104_o a_o
possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
send_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o man_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o 12_o he_o say_v moreover_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dream_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v such_o thing_n no_o less_o in_o the_o day_n time_n day_n god_n may_v use_v both_o night_n and_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n free_a choice_n to_o use_v whether_o time_n he_o think_v good_a see_v he_o be_v lord_n aswell_o of_o the_o night_n as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o sleep_a wake_v he_o send_v vision_n both_o sleep_v &_o wake_v aswell_o as_o of_o watch_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o show_v vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o sleep_a and_o sometime_o wake_v as_o he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a far_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o though_o he_o do_v often_o use_v the_o conveniency_n of_o rest_n see_v the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o the_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o discern_v the_o small_a stir_a or_o noise_n that_o be_v shall_v this_o commodity_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n by_o &_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a place_n and_o fit_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 15._o job._n 33_o 15._o when_o sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o chastisement_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n will_v admonish_v man_n he_o will_v do_v it_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o covertlie_o by_o dark_a speech_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n understand_v very_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o soothsaier_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o happen_v unto_o ethnic_n princess_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o prophet_n 29._o gen._n 41_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 29._o as_o be_v joseph_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a may_v be_v make_v famous_a otherwise_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o prophet_n judgement_n and_o clear_a intelligence_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o deceive_v why_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v but_o aristotle_n be_v herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o conjurer_n which_o profess_v divination_n besot_v the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v all_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o dream_n nor_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o infallible_o be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n wherefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o conjurer_n and_o soothsaier_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n shall_v much_o move_v we_o epicurus_n epicurus_n though_o epicurus_n be_v of_o his_o part_n who_o to_o ease_v his_o god_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o dream_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o contrariwise_o plato_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o dream_n that_o come_v of_o god_n stoic_n plato_n the_o stoic_n &_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o the_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v by_o night_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a oracle_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n this_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v super_fw-la genesin_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la come_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v cap._n 15._o demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o have_v not_o because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v then_o use_v that_o power_n see_v all_o man_n so_o great_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n 13_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o dream_n be_v suggest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n chap_n 40._o at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v forbid_v all_o regard_n unto_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o regard_v of_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o naughty_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v get_v by_o worship_v of_o devil_n otherwise_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v perceive_v to_o come_v from_o he_o then_o to_o follow_v they_o moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o extend_v natural_a dream_n beyond_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v suffer_v and_o this_o do_v they_o which_o apply_v their_o dream_n to_o changeable_a event_n of_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o long_a time_n since_o be_v dissanul_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n dream_n roman_a law_n against_o coniecturer_n of_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maledicis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n et_fw-la si_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o divinour_n shall_v be_v extreme_o punish_v so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v even_o in_o some_o high_a office_n yea_o &_o of_o caesar_n retinue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v express_v aut_fw-la narrandis_fw-la somnijs_fw-la occult_a be_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la divinandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o any_o secret_a art_n of_o divination_n invent_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o difference_n assign_v for_o the_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n 10._o a_o observation_n of_o dream_n lawful_a &_o unlawful_a jere._n 23_o 25._o and_o 28._o deut._n 18_o 7._o 10._o be_v notable_o describe_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o god_n detest_v vain_a &_o foolish_a dream_n but_o commend_v those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n all_o observer_n of_o dream_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v reproove_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o very_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v there_o condemn_v but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o dream_n although_o that_o else_o where_o the_o wicked_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v reproove_v dream_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o dream_n therefore_o the_o good_a &_o lawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v even_o in_o their_o dream_n especial_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o which_o they_o can_v discuss_v of_o themselves_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n be_v desirous_a that_o her_o son_n shall_v marry_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n desire_v god_n that_o even_o in_o sleep_n he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o her_o some_o thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o obtain_v of_o god_n some_o taste_n whereby_o she_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o sleep_n the_o see_v of_o herself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o thing_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o nabuchadnezars_n dream_n 18._o dan._n 2_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o
manifold_a miracle_n show_v upon_o mount_n sina_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o afterward_o cease_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n miracle_n be_v now_o also_o take_v away_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n time_n the_o promise_n of_o miracle_n in_o mark_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n either_o to_o complain_v or_o find_v any_o fault_n because_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v who_o nevertheless_o for_o great_a consideration_n he_o move_v do_v not_o impart_v to_o all_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o exercise_v by_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o they_o be_v less_o contemn_v and_o charity_n the_o more_o exercise_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o alike_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v store_n of_o they_o moreover_o he_o will_v that_o charity_n shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v then_o exercise_v when_o one_o man_n do_v help_v a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v take_v place_n if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o appeering_n of_o devil_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o sundry_a illusion_n end_n in_o 1_o sam._n 28._o at_o the_o end_n here_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o certain_a obscure_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v we_o will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o follow_v this_o order_n first_o to_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appéer_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n secondlie_o if_o it_o shall_v manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whether_o he_o can_v so_o appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n as_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o same_o be_v samuelâ—_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n then_o will_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o come_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o his_o soul_n alone_o if_o he_o come_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n it_o be_v not_o whole_a samuel_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n can_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o no_o not_o to_o god_n but_o those_o pestilent_a opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 22_o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o one_o by_o elias_n another_o by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25_o matth._n 9_o 25_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n his_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n 10._o luke_n 7_o 14_o john_n 11_o 43_o acts._n 9_o 46._o acts._n 20_o 10._o of_o lazarus_n eutyches_n and_o dorcas_n wherefore_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o samuel_n return_v unto_o life_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 38._o luk._n 20_o 38._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o many_o reason_n of_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 2._o and_o undoubted_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o montanist_n originist_n and_o such_o other_o fury_n originist_n the_o montanist_n and_o the_o originist_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v plain_o confute_v out_o of_o job_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o esaie_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o everywhere_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o because_o such_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v here_o be_v testimony_n of_o lie_n and_o magical_a wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n raise_v a_o maid_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n howbeit_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v simon_n magus_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o interpreter_n save_v only_a burgensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o undoubted_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v of_o itself_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n unless_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n even_o without_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o 2_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o write_v diversâ—ie_o of_o that_o matter_n some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n remain_v not_o after_o death_n but_o these_o be_v wicked_a mad_a and_o dote_a opinion_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 6._o undoubted_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n exod._n 3_o 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v extant_a and_o do_v live_v before_o god_n for_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaâ—…_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 32._o matt._n 22_o 32._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n certeinlie_o to_o day_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o have_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v they_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 8._o i_o grant_v howbeit_o that_o adverbe_n hodie_fw-la to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o that_o sort_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n understand_v that_o adverbe_n proper_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o thief_n be_v present_a with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v not_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v continue_v live_v than_o to_o have_v depart_v into_o sleep_n for_o here_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o moreover_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o felicity_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o that_o other_o
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
and_o go_v back_o for_o ezechias_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o wonder_a sort_n reiterated_a 9_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 2_o 9_o matth._n 2_o 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o mar._n 15_o 33._o matt._n 28_o 2._o acts._n 1_o 9_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o heaven_n reioise_v and_o do_v shine_v by_o night_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o sing_v a_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o his_o death_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v environ_v with_o darkness_n the_o stone_n dash_v together_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n at_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 16._o after_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a renew_n of_o creature_n esai_n 30_o 16._o and_o again_o after_o his_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o esaie_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n great_a than_o it_o be_v injury_n the_o creature_n in_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v no_o injury_n 59_o but_o be_v there_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o creature_n when_o without_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v so_o vex_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o unjustice_n show_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n they_o suffer_v further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o thing_n void_a of_o reason_n last_o of_o all_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o restore_v with_o we_o when_o our_o felicity_n shall_v appear_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o absurd_a if_o so_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v some_o calamity_n for_o man_n sake_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v punish_v but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n be_v oppress_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n man_n all_o creature_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o household_n of_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n unto_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o man_n do_v lament_v and_o sorrow_n together_o with_o he_o moreover_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n 25._o gen._n 7_o â—1_n gen._n 19_o 25._o that_o in_o sodom_n all_o thing_n together_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o in_o egypt_n 28._o exo._n 14_o 28._o by_o reason_n of_o pharaos_n obstinacy_n all_o creature_n be_v destroy_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reparandis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la unto_o theodorus_n he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n allthing_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v fill_v &_o occupy_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a schoolies_n do_v acknowledge_v here_o as_o we_o do_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o conversant_a with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o defile_v with_o many_o fall_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n yet_o they_o so_o shadow_v and_o dim_v the_o same_o as_o without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o even_o now_o present_o but_o not_o as_o yet_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o want_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n chapter_n in_o rom._n 7._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v inquire_v how_o much_o fréewill_n the_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v by_o original_a sin_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o special_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n scripture_n this_o word_n free_a will_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o this_o word_n free_n will_v be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o imagine_v or_o devise_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o of_o his_o own_o right_n the_o which_o same_o thing_n the_o latin_n signify_v when_o they_o call_v it_o libertatem_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la that_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o will_n for_o that_o be_v free_a which_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o choice_n seem_v herein_o to_o consist_v free_a what_o be_v free_a that_o we_o follow_v as_o we_o think_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o reason_n then_o doubtless_o the_o will_n be_v free_a when_o as_o it_o embrace_v those_o thing_n free_a when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a which_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o consider_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a choice_n although_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n reason_n free_a choice_n be_v place_v iâ—_n the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o do_v the_o root_n thereof_o consist_v in_o reason_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o power_n aright_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o fall_v no_o error_n into_o reason_n which_o error_n common_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o be_v just_a &_o what_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n reason_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o yet_o we_o fail_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o unto_o the_o weak_a argument_n argument_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o with_o the_o weak_a argument_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o better_a reason_n be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o we_o see_v do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o disputation_n for_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o weak_a part_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v a_o show_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o hearer_n be_v allure_v with_o eloquence_n &_o counterfeit_a speech_n may_v not_o through_o weigh_v wherein_o the_o strength_n &_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v consist_v moreover_o do_v man_n use_v not_o to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o deliberate_v concern_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o prosecute_v or_o refuse_v deliberation_n some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v need_v no_o deliberation_n have_v not_o need_v of_o deliberation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o obtain_v which_o self_n thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o faith_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o right_o and_o the_o order_n be_v not_o invert_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthilie_o so_o without_o faith_n baptism_n be_v unwoorthilie_o receive_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o touch_v infant_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o declare_v then_o if_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o the_o sacrament_n that_o follow_v do_v seal_n and_o also_o confirm_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o faith_n be_v new_o stir_v up_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v more_o and_o more_o and_o new_a strength_n of_o restore_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o chrysostom_n look_v for_o the_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o chrysostome_n interpret_n these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o certeinelie_o he_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n now_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v wherein_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o sophistical_a divine_n be_v deceive_v as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v 13._o heb._n 8_o 13._o and_o make_v void_a the_o new_a take_v place_n 33._o a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v jere._n 31_o 33._o and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a league_n not_o according_a to_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o the_o league_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o grave_n they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n which_o only_o show_v sin_n condemn_v and_o accuse_v neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n yea_o rather_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v infinite_a thing_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o this_o word_n league_n or_o testament_n be_v not_o there_o so_o take_v as_o we_o here_o now_o take_v it_o for_o as_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o also_o understand_v this_o word_n testament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v then_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v some_o abrogation_n see_v those_o accident_n condition_n &_o quality_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_a wherefore_o therein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o make_v void_a when_o it_o be_v only_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v some_o part_n thereof_o the_o jew_n be_v woonderfullie_o trouble_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a law_n &_o so_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o reproove_v we_o because_o we_o have_v change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v reject_v many_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o new_a league_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o howbeit_o jew_n a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o think_v that_o the_o league_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o under_o messiah_n it_o shall_v more_o firm_o and_o more_o sure_o be_v establish_v but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o beléever_n that_o not_o only_o they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o no_o torment_n no_o persecution_n be_v they_o never_o so_o horrible_a no_o nor_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a can_v cause_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v with_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a indeed_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o holiness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o league_n let_v this_o be_v understand_v call_v by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_v call_v testamentum_fw-la of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrews_n berith_n all_o which_o word_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o 12_o but_o here_o again_o rise_v a_o doubt_n 4._o in_o 1._o sam._n â—_o verse_n 4._o because_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n how_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o 4._o apoc._n 13_o 8._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 4._o and_o part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 7._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o wherefore_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o the_o same_o do_v faith_n make_v present_a so_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o we_o at_o this_o time_n do_v enjoy_v but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v die_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o he_o vehementlie_o err_v that_o do_v think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v now_o finish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o
be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v give_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v deem_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 31._o 3._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiba_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 24._o num._n 11_o 17._o &_o 24._o which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 14._o josua_n 34_o 9_o jud._n 6_o 34._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o 14._o psal_n 51_o 13._o and_o 143_o 10._o and_o 51_o 14._o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o when_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v double_a unto_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o dan._n 4_o 9_o but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v also_o add_v a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o those_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v frivolous_a see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v the_o office_n pertain_v thereto_o spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o make_v afraid_a by_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n and_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o who_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v neither_o bring_v unto_o christ_n nor_o yet_o appall_v at_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o a_o place_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v 22_o and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v see_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o self-same_a with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v make_v feeble_a for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastise_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a the_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n although_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o see_v paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o because_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n further_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a drink_n christ_n unless_o together_o therewith_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n gréevouslie_o threaten_v the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n which_o their_o forefather_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o he_o say_v 30._o 1._o co._n 11_o 30._o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v reward_n promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a 41._o matt._n 10_o 41._o for_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o do_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o matt._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gene._n 15_o 1._o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o dani._n 12_o 2._o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esaie_n say_v of_o the_o damn_a 24._o esai_n 66_o 24._o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v 4._o john_n 5_o 46._o rom._n 10_o 4._o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23_o chrysostome_n add_v moreover_o be_v the_o forefather_n be_v bomb_n to_o more_o ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v that_o the_o forefather_n use_v outward_a purifieng_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
have_v above_o confess_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o this_o when_o his_o will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o by_o any_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o body_n 30._o luk._n 4_o 30._o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o etc._n john_n 8._o 59_o mat._n 28_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o nazareth_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mounteine_v or_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o mat._n 17_o 2._o again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o soldier_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o will_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v become_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n forbid_v to_o hope_n but_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v probable_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o own_o head_n reject_v fleshlie_o care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o fleshlie_o care_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o deal_v unwiselie_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o strive_v with_o so_o bless_a a_o end_n he_o ought_v rather_o for_o that_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o paul_n decree_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n dispute_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n 39_o mat._n 10_o 39_o shall_v loose_v it_o in_o the_o which_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o natural_a life_n the_o which_o whosoever_o withdraw_v from_o mortification_n and_o the_o cross_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v attempt_v with_o high_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n to_o repulse_v danger_n and_o temporal_a death_n from_o it_o then_o do_v he_o very_o lose_v it_o although_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o for_o he_o despoil_v it_o of_o those_o property_n which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a christian_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o betray_v their_o own_o life_n while_o they_o make_v over-small_a account_n of_o the_o same_o take_v great_a and_o infinite_a peril_n in_o hand_n yea_o &_o willing_a death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n most_o true_o testify_v in_o lose_v of_o their_o soul_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v and_o most_o certeinlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o 24._o john_n 12_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v most_o apt_o express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o unless_o it_o shall_v first_o become_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v never_o give_v out_o flower_n or_o fruit_n frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n 50_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v &_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rest_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n although_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v settle_v their_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n think_v we_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n so_o just_a so_o excellent_a so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o desire_v of_o they_o slay_v a_o deliverance_n from_o slay_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o domestical_a enemy_n namely_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v constrain_v with_o the_o bond_n hereof_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o state_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o more_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o flesh_n let_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o felicity_n than_o of_o our_o own_o the_o motion_n of_o envy_n self-pleasing_a and_o of_o other_o desire_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o slack_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v great_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o any_o godliness_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v now_o after_o some_o sort_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v say_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a sentence_n lay_v before_o we_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v perceive_v indeed_o all_o veil_n and_o cover_n shall_v be_v remoove_v that_o we_o may_v penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n himself_o verify_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n 20._o exo._n 33_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n chéefelie_o consist_v that_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v it_o and_o reioise_v 16._o matt._n 13_o 16._o and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o mortal_a and_o passable_a property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o they_o see_v he_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o as_o yet_o get_v the_o full_a victory_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n nether_a haâ—_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v perfect_a peaceable_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o adversary_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25_o 1._o co._n
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
answer_v thou_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reproove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o suffice_v whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o suffice_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o do_v suffice_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n of_o huge_a weight_n &_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o himself_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v then_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v give_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v excee_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a hart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v one_o common_a whereby_o man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o by_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v &_o convert_v other_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v not_o so_o have_v call_v esau_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n allure_v and_o move_v unto_o god_n very_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v by_o his_o impulsion_n take_v away_o that_o natural_a hardness_n but_o say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v &_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n always_o do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o say_v even_o the_o self-same_a that_o god_n overhip_v some_o &_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o &_o therefore_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o against_o those_o who_o he_o overhip_v he_o attein_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n &_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n christ_n know_v very_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o tyre_n sidon_n sufficient_a mat._n 11_o 21._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a &_o sodoma_n will_v have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o want_v that_o which_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o god_n the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o universal_a grace_n be_v grant_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n unto_o all_o man_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n in_o receive_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v former_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v form_v of_o he_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o have_v take_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o philippian_n a_o good_a work_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n 1._o ephe._n 11_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o another_o man_n will_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n affirm_v paul_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o by_o their_o judgement_n conversion_n shall_v then_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v us._n 42_o these_o argument_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o now_o rest_v to_o overthrow_v those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n but_o before_o we_o enterinto_o that_o matter_n this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o outward_a call_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n and_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n for_o this_o man_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n than_o that_o man_n reprobate_a outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o will_v ready_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o when_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o often_o do_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a and_o universallie_o propose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o these_o or_o those_o man_n and_o that_o god_n dali_v not_o in_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n first_o as_o touch_v universality_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o proposition_n no_o less_o general_a 28._o luke_n 3_o 6._o john_n 6_o 45._o jere._n 31_o 34._o joel._n 2_o 28._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o touch_v all_o man_n no_o doubtless_o unless_o origin_n fable_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o beléever_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o unto_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o we_o fetch_v our_o restraint_n further_o off_o &_o ascend_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o reprobation_n and_o whether_o resolution_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o whether_o restraint_n be_v of_o more_o equity_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n dali_v in_o these_o universal_a promise_n because_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n lead_v their_o life_n together_o and_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
fear_v god_n just_o therefore_o security_n have_v impiety_n join_v therewith_o which_o as_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o also_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o naughty_a fruit_n as_o sluggishness_n unlustines_n of_o mind_n and_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o trust_v unto_o themselves_o neither_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n 15_o the_o people_n of_o lais_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o judge_n live_v secure_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o no_o league_n or_o fellowship_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n negligence_n what_o be_v negligence_n they_o be_v also_o infect_v with_o negligence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeavour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v this_o kind_n of_o security_n have_v evermore_o a_o danger_n join_v with_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o chase_v away_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v when_o as_o they_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a think_v right_o neither_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o live_v so_o secure_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n write_v whereas_o most_o security_n be_v there_o be_v most_o danger_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o haven_n think_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o ship_n enter_v in_o the_o wind_n enter_v also_o &_o oftentimes_o toss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n where_o then_o can_v there_o be_v security_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n judas_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n many_o in_o the_o law_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v secure_o undoubted_o no_o where_n wherefore_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v very_o well_o admonish_v we_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o eccles_n 2_o 1._o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o temptation_n the_o israelit_n see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 31_o exod._n 14_o 31_o be_v it_o then_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n no_o very_o yea_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n 1._o matth._n 3_o 16_o matth._n 4_o 1._o be_v he_o therefore_o make_v secure_a no_o for_o he_o be_v straitwaie_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o all_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o of_o all_o watch_n for_o our_o destruction_n and_o indevour_v to_o make_v we_o fall_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o security_n 16_o but_o be_v we_o so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o where_o secure_a not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o there_o be_v another_o good_a and_o laudable_a security_n laudable_a what_o security_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a which_o as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n this_o engender_v not_o luskishnes_n or_o sluggishness_n but_o chéerfulnes_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o david_n have_v very_o well_o pronounce_v in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1._o verse_n 1._o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a adiutorio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o help_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o cover_n or_o secret_a place_n which_o no_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o but_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o that_o buckler_n we_o be_v defend_v with_o that_o shadow_n we_o be_v cover_v against_o all_o harm_n good_a security_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o security_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v commend_v but_o the_o other_o security_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n ill_a security_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v ill_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a against_o it_o be_v extant_a most_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o pray_v always_o to_o knock_v to_o seek_v 4._o mat._n 7_o 7._o &_o 25_o 13._o &_o 23_o 4._o and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o time_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v undoubted_o watch_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o 41._o &_o 26_o 41._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o watch_v because_o although_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n weak_a paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 13._o ephes_n 6_o 13._o stand_v say_v he_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v peter_n also_o warn_v we_o against_o security_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o your_o enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v resist_v he_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o security_n be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a fear_n spring_v a_o evil_a fear_n and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v and_o that_o spring_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v both_o altogether_o evil_a and_o utterlie_o to_o be_v fear_v against_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v sing_v together_o with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o 5._o psal_n 56_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o another_o fear_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o be_v reproove_v which_o fear_n be_v engender_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o they_o which_o live_v shameful_o and_o wicked_o be_v always_o afraid_a that_o the_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n hang_v over_o they_o similitude_n how_o fear_v come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v call_v by_o plutarch_n a_o similitude_n such_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o felicity_n call_v sore_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v say_v he_o sore_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n as_o they_o which_o in_o a_o fever_n either_o cold_a or_o hot_a because_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a be_v more_o gréevouslie_o sick_a than_o if_o either_o the_o heat_n or_o cold_a be_v apply_v outward_o to_o their_o body_n so_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v than_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o always_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v wherefore_o david_n say_v they_o have_v tremble_v through_o fear_n 6._o psal_n 53_o 6._o whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o cain_n and_o so_o judas_n also_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a seneca_n gen._n 4_o 14._o matt._n 26_o 5._o seneca_n seneca_n unto_o lucillus_n in_o his_o hundred_o &_o 6._o epistle_n say_v that_o no_o place_n will_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n quiet_a for_o thus_o he_o always_o think_v although_o i_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v take_v at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v take_v it_o come_v rather_o of_o fortune_n than_o of_o confidence_n they_o also_o do_v fear_v excéedinglie_o which_o be_v themselves_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o other_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a of_o many_o who_o many_o do_v fear_n fear_n remedy_n
open_a through_o which_o when_o the_o enemy_n enter_v in_o &_o destroy_v allthing_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n so_o these_o man_n take_v exceed_a great_a pain_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o uncerteintie_n as_o touch_v the_o goodness_n power_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o appoint_v our_o will_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o change_v as_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o promise_v unto_o itself_o perseverance_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n hope_n confound_v not_o can_v have_v no_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n profit_n very_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v general_o good_a and_o mighty_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v evermore_o unto_o we_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n forth_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o blameless_a even_o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v there_o be_v beside_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perseverance_n unto_o us._n what_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o both_o perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o will_n by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o firm_a cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n 46_o and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n 5._o hope_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v ephes_n 2_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v already_o do_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n &_o unto_o the_o colossian_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v already_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 23._o titus_n 3_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 23._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a spring_v whereof_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n spring_v this_o certainty_n spring_v chéefelie_o of_o a_o worthy_a estimation_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v touch_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o unto_o which_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n we_o must_v needs_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o the_o same_o unwoorthines_n repugn_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o set_v before_o the_o view_n of_o our_o eye_n our_o father_n abraham_n who_o step_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n weih_v not_o his_o own_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o consider_v his_o might_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v most_o assure_o with_o himself_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o our_o fowlnesse_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v no_o mistrust_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o infidelity_n the_o which_o abraham_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbeléefe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o this_o uncerteintie_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v will_v god_n have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v certain_a and_o unshake_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n god_n what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n do_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o those_o wonder_a great_a impediment_n hope_v undoubted_o that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v job_n also_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o these_o impediment_n that_o he_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v hope_n the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o severelie_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o fall_n and_o unwoorthines_n shall_v set_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o distrust_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n detest_v our_o vice_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o amend_v they_o but_o yet_o through_o they_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v rather_o be_v move_v to_o desperation_n than_o to_o any_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o lade_v with_o many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n beside_o this_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o peace_n towards_o god_n be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o salvation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n which_o peace_n undoubted_o shall_v either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o troublesome_a if_o we_o shall_v continual_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n do_v we_o not_o always_o in_o our_o prayer_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o no_o son_n which_o follow_v natural_a affection_n doubt_v of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o how_o then_o do_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o suspect_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n salvation_n the_o father_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 47_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n but_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o certainty_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v do_v not_o say_v he_o yea_o tho_o thou_o be_v of_o small_a worthiness_n discourage_v thyself_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n namely_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v hope_n confound_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o unto_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o both_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o have_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v dear_a unto_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o mondaie_n in_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
pighius_fw-la because_o our_o adversary_n count_v he_o for_o their_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o subtle_a sharp_a wit_n have_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o man_n use_v this_o cavillation_n cavillaton_n a_o cavillaton_n you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o from_o which_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v pull_v away_o or_o separate_v from_o their_o effect_n but_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n faith_n whether_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o many_o that_o believe_v do_v notwithstanding_o live_v most_o shameful_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v he_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o by_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o good_a work_n he_o cit_v this_o also_o out_o of_o matthew_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o unto_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v make_v i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o sign_n say_v pighius_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v yet_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o in_o they_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n but_o this_o he_o think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4â—_n john_n 12_o 4â—_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 28._o mark_n 8_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o book_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 1._o 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god._n how_o then_o say_v pighius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbeléever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afraid_a if_o it_o beléeve_v but_o because_o it_o beléeve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utterlie_o without_o fear_n and_o if_o it_o beléeve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o escape_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v pighius_fw-la go_v and_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self-same_a thing_n do_v jerome_n together_o with_o cyprian_a affirm_v against_o the_o luciferian_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beléeve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v in_o my_o body_n a_o horror_n i_o will_v be_v pale_a in_o mouth_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n 56_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straitwaie_o his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v inwardlie_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o humane_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonder_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a and_o alone_a wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n &_o from_o godly_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n he_o say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n
to_o have_v err_v and_o as_o god_n commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o will_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o numb_a 6_o 3._o it_o displease_v not_o god_n yea_o rather_o in_o some_o it_o be_v allow_v 7._o judg._n 13_o 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o which_o samson_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o john_n baptist_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o respect_v unto_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o holiness_n furthermore_o their_o father_n command_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n because_o perhaps_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o unto_o husbandry_n but_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n whereunto_o it_o best_o agree_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v no_o possession_n with_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n 55._o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chr._n 2_o 55._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o rechab_n come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v ethnik_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o father_n mind_n be_v that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o by_o outward_a token_n such_o as_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v wander_a habitation_n further_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o token_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o family_n but_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o jeremie_n to_o drink_v wine_n they_o pretend_v no_o holiness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o they_o only_o show_v what_o their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o which_o obedience_n please_v god_n &_o so_o will_v it_o also_o have_v please_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o their_o father_n in_o any_o other_o domestical_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n command_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v see_v it_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n we_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v make_v heavy_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23_o they_o continual_o allege_v against_o we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 16._o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_o so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_a but_o that_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n we_o be_v ill_o bée_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v like_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o fable_n unto_o we_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o decree_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o by_o what_o encouragement_n then_o have_v they_o attempt_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n less_o perfect_a therein_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 2._o then_o the_o scribe_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matt._n 23_o 2._o note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o tradition_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n for_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o they_o sit_v therein_o when_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o will_v ordain_v their_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o their_o authority_n shall_v fail_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sobriety_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o brethren_n say_v peter_n be_v you_o sober_a watch_v you_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v not_o in_o surfeting_n and_o droonkennesse_n 34._o rom._n 13_o 13._o luk._n 21_o 34._o christ_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeiting_n and_o droonkennes_n also_o let_v they_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o fasting_n as_o thing_n profitable_a because_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v that_o by_o choice_n they_o mean_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v neither_o excessive_a nor_o chargeable_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o remember_v that_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v snare_v man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o well_o devise_v fasting_n the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v in_o certain_a fasting_n but_o how_o fast_v aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o perpetual_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o dangerous_a ceremony_n even_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o of_o lent_n as_o also_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v fast_v yet_o concern_v the_o day_n they_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o jerom_n say_v that_o feast_v day_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o also_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v ordain_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o nor_o yet_o always_o meet_v together_o at_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o touch_v day_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o read_v day_n whereupon_o rise_v a_o fast_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n rise_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o peter_n be_v mind_v to_o dispute_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pronounce_v a_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v whereupon_o by_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o that_o act_n they_o always_o fast_v afterward_o upon_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o africa_n 24_o but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n place_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v these_o decree_n take_v place_n what_o must_v the_o faithful_a do_v first_o that_o they_o which_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v well_o persuade_v as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n which_o paul_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 14_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gréke_v word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v certeinlie_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v for_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v whereunto_o the_o conscience_n say_v nay_o further_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n
the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o if_o man_n so_o delight_v to_o follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a time_n wherefore_o do_v our_o sacrificer_n see_v they_o be_v to_o minister_v daily_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o these_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wine_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o abrogate_a why_o do_v they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o call_v it_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o uncleanness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v wherefore_o let_v we_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o that_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n i_o have_v now_o only_o show_v of_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v know_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n let_v they_o embrace_v each_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a why_o do_v they_o retain_v this_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o extend_v to_o their_o daily_a mystery_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o why_o do_v they_o not_o perpetuallie_o fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v they_o use_v just_a and_o perfect_a fasting_n every_o day_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o temperate_a diet_n let_v they_o also_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o matrimony_n when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n that_o sin_n of_o some_o excess_n may_v befall_v so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o temperance_n be_v not_o observe_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o therewithal_o i_o add_v that_o this_o come_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n yea_o &_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o due_a measure_n continual_o observe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o holy_a function_n the_o day_n next_o after_o such_o excess_n have_v chance_v also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o i_o condemn_v or_o disallow_v of_o marry_a minister_n and_o other_o man_n for_o refrain_v themselves_o otherwhile_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o to_o be_v minister_v or_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o reason_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n on_o this_o wise_a some_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o some_o it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_a folk_n because_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o abstain_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a of_o all_o if_o they_o temper_v themselves_o for_o ever_o see_v thou_o most_o manifest_o offend_v if_o thou_o reason_v on_o this_o sort_n this_o man_n can_v bear_v ten_o pound_n weight_n wherefore_o he_o can_v bear_v twenty_o pound_n weight_n if_o he_o can_v bear_v twenty_o he_o can_v bear_v forty_o and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o until_o it_o be_v infinite_a who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o intolerable_a 12_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n 8_o in_o 1._o co._n 7._o 8_o but_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n wedlock_n chastity_n command_v unto_o all_o man_n exod._n 20_o 17_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o wedlock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o chastity_n be_v general_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n most_o of_o all_o by_o that_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o same_o be_v distinguish_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v partly_o in_o wedlock_n &_o partly_o out_o of_o wedlock_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o now_o entreat_v the_o which_o virgin_n sole_a liver_n and_o widow_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v touch_v fleshlie_o inclination_n and_o to_o speak_v morallie_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o temperance_n temperance_n it_o belong_v unto_o temperance_n but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v the_o matter_n as_o meet_v we_o shall_v like_o divine_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 7._o chastity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 7._o paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o the_o make_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n speak_v very_o plain_o power_n mat._n 19_o 11._o true_a chastity_n concern_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a impurity_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o live_v with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n two_o thing_n we_o affirm_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n 13_o for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n the_o which_o some_o enter_v into_o and_o some_o other_o refuse_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o either_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n thou_o be_v of_o pelagius_n opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n now_o thou_o agréest_n with_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o sole_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o because_o god_n help_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a here_o will_v i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o choice_n that_o thou_o count_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o thy_o own_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o whether_o thou_o mean_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o also_o of_o god_n the_o first_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v paul_n be_v against_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v grant_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o of_o god_n thou_o shall_v now_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o see_v other_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v and_o evident_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o further_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v account_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n man_n neither_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n nor_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_a all_o
devil_n and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o ambrose_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v tertullian_n ambrose_n tertullian_n that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o concord_n wherefore_o see_v by_o these_o allegory_n nothing_o certeinlie_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a 26_o but_o touch_v the_o sentence_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o which_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v it_o on_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o build_v precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o these_o â—e_n the_o author_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o david_n it_o far_o excel_v they_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v transfer_v this_o ornament_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o cross_n five_o the_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o chalice_n and_o cross_n boniface_n the_o five_o chalice_n and_o candlestick_n which_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n they_o careful_o look_v unto_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v leaden_a and_o more_o than_o iron_n doctrine_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o wherefore_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n boniface_n in_o the_o triburian_a council_n appear_v most_o true_a who_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o canon_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n answer_v contrary_n of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_n when_o we_o have_v golden_a priest_n they_o use_v vessel_n of_o wood_n but_o now_o our_o wooden_a priest_n have_v bring_v iâ—_n golden_a vessel_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o stuff_n be_v show_v the_o degree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o describe_v express_v &_o set_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n declare_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disfigure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o strange_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o this_o say_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o teacher_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v ill_a and_o other_o perish_v because_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o builder_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v save_v see_v destruction_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o hearer_n because_o they_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o err_v but_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v well_o and_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v take_v no_o profit_n the_o teacher_n be_v without_o blame_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n but_o that_o deceive_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n together_o chrysostome_n what_o deceive_v chrysostome_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v certeinlie_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o wise_o build_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o themselves_o so_o they_o have_v keep_v well_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o save_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v without_o fire_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o only_o be_v entreat_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n thou_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n â—_o matt._n 15_o â—_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n hereunto_o belong_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n question_n vain_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o see_v they_o further_o not_o to_o edification_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n command_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v let_v we_o use_v example_n some_o man_n teach_v example_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 34_o he_o dispute_v by_o example_n she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o if_o thou_o add_v let_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n now_o do_v thou_o build_v with_o straw_n fast_v further_v prayer_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n perfect_a the_o foundation_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o add_v let_v day_n be_v prescribe_v let_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v have_v under_o pain_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v command_v now_o do_v they_o build_v hay_o further_o yet_o 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o they_o infer_v that_o their_o bone_n must_v be_v worship_v their_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o their_o image_n adore_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v stubble_n and_o stick_n the_o metaphor_n be_v most_o plain_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o deface_v the_o foundation_n and_o see_v of_o nature_n they_o be_v wither_v they_o can_v long_o endure_v and_o they_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n and_o nourishment_n whereby_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v 26_o by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v matt._n 10._o 26_o 27_o wherefore_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corruptlie_o teach_v can_v always_o lie_v hide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o that_o naughty_a opinion_n be_v not_o present_o make_v manifest_a yet_o as_o time_n come_v on_o they_o be_v declare_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o year_n wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o root_v up_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o evil_a the_o which_o have_v afterward_o find_v the_o error_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v again_o day_n what_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n wherefore_o by_o the_o day_n be_v understand_v manifest_a revelation_n when_o as_o darkness_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o to_o pass_v god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n and_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v astray_o 12._o god_n illuminate_v by_o diverse_a mean_n heb._n 4_o 12._o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v even_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o may_v instruct_v man_n light_a adversity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v not_o light_a which_o thing_n nevertheless_o agree_v not_o with_o adversity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o compel_v man_n to_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o drive_v some_o to_o desperation_n but_o then_o they_o bring_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v they_o unto_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n 22._o esaie_n 2_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o exceed_v great_a tribulation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n his_o mole_n i_o say_v &_o his_o bat_n and_o manasses_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n 12_o manasses_n 2._o par._n 33_o 12_o then_o confess_v idolatry_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o think_v well_o of_o religion_n all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v that_o those_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wrap_v themselves_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o harm_n which_o i_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
many_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n more_o than_o once_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v 19_o exod._n 14_o 3â—_n gen._n 6._o and_o 19_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v now_o free_a from_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n now_o at_o length_n be_v at_o rest_n which_o saieng_n undoubted_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o some_o in_o this_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v those_o which_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v reward_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v augment_v in_o a_o other_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o nero_n herod_n and_o saul_n do_v now_o feel_v punishment_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o here_o taste_v of_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a be_v content_a with_o those_o grief_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5_o that_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 32_o 1._o co._n 11._o 32_o that_o some_o be_v here_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 5_o but_o when_o god_n will_v deal_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o use_v this_o severity_n to_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o our_o knowledge_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o and_o also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v more_o gréevouslie_o torment_v again_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v warn_v by_o affliction_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n shall_v after_o sufficient_a chastise_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o paul_n admonish_v wicked_a man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v yet_o unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v great_a punishment_n remain_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v they_o sinner_n the_o patient_a forbear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o portend_v impunity_n to_o sinner_n do_v not_o foretoken_v impunity_n but_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n true_a repentance_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o forbearing_z and_o clemency_n have_v end_n and_o limit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defer_v of_o punishment_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n otherwise_o see_v many_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o life_n from_o punishment_n &_o other_o be_v very_o severelie_o handle_v god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v uniustlie_o wherefore_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n a_o ethnic_a writer_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o punish_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o ethnik_n which_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reproove_v they_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a knowledge_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v natural_o plant_v in_o man_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o do_v even_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n declare_v which_o have_v place_v minos_n rhadamanthus_n &_o aeacus_n as_o judge_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o have_v be_v the_o long_o bear_v withal_o because_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o their_o sin_n which_o contempt_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n neglect_v a_o long_a time_n his_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n paul_n add_v but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o unrepentant_a hart_n heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n hart_n in_o who_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n that_o be_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v break_v by_o his_o threaten_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n derive_v whence_o the_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o this_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o partly_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o feel_v to_o believe_v well_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o virtue_n it_o have_v two_o extremity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a facility_n that_o some_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v therein_o between_o these_o two_o dangerous_a extremity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o they_o be_v sincere_o offer_v unto_o we_o make_v a_o godly_a trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v paul_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o treasury_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o present_o use_v but_o will_v afterward_o occupy_v they_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o this_o accord_v just_a with_o those_o ungodlie_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o then_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o riches_n be_v great_a which_o be_v every_o day_n heap_v together_o he_o prudentlie_o say_v that_o these_o man_n heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o punishment_n unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o self_n which_o bring_v this_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o word_n of_o heap_v up_o treasure_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o god_n say_v of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n 25._o verse_n 25._o jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 50._o chapter_n thretn_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n 6_o and_o whereas_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n add_v be_v rom._n 2_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o and_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &c_n jere._n 7_o 14._o ibid._n 14._o 11._o gen._n 19_o &c_n &c_n exod._n 14_o esai_n 13_o 13._o lament_n of_o jere._n 1_o 12._o sop._n 1_o 5._o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o prophet_n
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v dainty_o and_o plentifullie_o feed_v they_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v both_o new_a fruit_n and_o lay_v up_o also_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n circumstance_n minister_n must_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n 30_o and_o it_o very_o much_o further_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a govern_n of_o the_o lord_n business_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v always_o circumstance_n before_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n wherefore_o let_v he_o set_v apart_o his_o own_o proper_a affection_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n whereby_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o singular_a gravity_n again_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o deal_v in_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v corrupt_v or_o false_o to_o have_v teach_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o let_v he_o no_o less_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o vulgar_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlie_o attain_v his_o purpose_n and_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o he_o overslip_v not_o occasion_n also_o he_o must_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o or_o do_v sustain_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v and_o beware_v that_o he_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o gain_n but_o rather_o follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o child_n must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v offer_v myself_o and_o will_v be_v offer_v for_o your_o soul_n over_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n than_o of_o this_o purpose_n that_o provision_n shall_v chief_o be_v make_v for_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n 31_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o concern_v himself_o let_v he_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n without_o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v and_o let_v he_o so_o refrain_v from_o those_o grosser_n sort_n of_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o communicate_v in_o common_a bread_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o much_o less_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n lest_o he_o shall_v procure_v destruction_n to_o himself_o and_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o let_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o mystery_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n wine_n or_o water_n as_o bare_a element_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o let_v he_o delay_v to_o search_v out_o and_o thorough_o to_o know_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o must_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n he_o may_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v he_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n also_o let_v he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o flock_n to_o want_v their_o food_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n only_o and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o accusation_n or_o for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n and_o final_o let_v he_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o whereas_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o hang_v up_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o they_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o prostitute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o superstition_n christ_n institute_v a_o common_a supper_n but_o they_o with_o their_o lifting_n up_o and_o bearing_n about_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26._o 27._o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup._n christ_n say_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v but_o they_o beside_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v to_o superstition_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o faithful_o nor_o yet_o wise_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n ministry_n how_o great_o in_o the_o popedom_n they_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n 32_o if_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n some_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o i_o but_o so_o as_o i_o may_v plain_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n expound_v unto_o i_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o himme_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v together_o with_o thou_o both_o magnify_v god_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n neither_o hide_v thou_o from_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o prayer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v amen_o teach_v i_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v learn_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o thou_o let_v we_o pronounce_v together_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n put_v i_o not_o back_o for_o because_o those_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o i_o and_o even_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n communicate_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o final_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_n together_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o want_n neither_o of_o wealth_n nor_o food_n all_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o bestow_v thou_o free_o upon_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v crave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o a_o massing_n priest_n i_o beseech_v you_o after_o what_o sort_n shall_v he_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v with_o taunt_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o shall_v be_v uncourteouslie_o rail_v upon_o with_o the_o reproach_n of_o heresy_n but_o let_v there_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o man_n which_o will_v say_v go_v to_o i_o must_v hunt_v to_o day_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n take_v this_o money_n to_o thou_o and_o now_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o i_o and_o dispatch_v thou_o forthwith_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n believe_v i_o there_o will_v be_v no_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o massing_n priest_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o faithful_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o command_v i_o think_v not_o on_o the_o otherside_n hear_v what_o example_n of_o faithfulness_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o time_n have_v residence_n against_o 〈◊〉_d residence_n some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o parish_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v at_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v absent_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v from_o they_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
he_o be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 16._o esa_n 1._o 16._o touch_v wash_n and_o cleansing_n esaie_n instruct_v they_o say_v 14._o jer._n 4._o 14._o be_v you_o wash_v and_o be_v you_o clean_o jeremie_n also_o wash_v say_v he_o thy_o heart_n from_o iniquity_n 25._o eze._n 36._o 25._o and_o ezechiel_n show_v that_o by_o those_o water_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o touch_v cirumcision_n also_o they_o be_v very_o often_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o jer._n 4._o 4._o to_o circumcise_v their_o neck_n &_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n moses_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n say_v 6._o deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o touch_v purification_n and_o wash_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n 44._o verse_n 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o tell_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 13._o esa_n 58._o 13._o and_o their_o sanctification_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o declare_v which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v through_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o messiah_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrament_n esa_n 53._o 6._o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o there_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v christ_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o esay_n most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o they_o can_v not_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o only_a god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o israelite_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n particular_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n ceremony_n they_o know_v general_o but_o not_o particular_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o give_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o general_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o amongst_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_o which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o device_n woonderfullie_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n excéedinglie_o delight_v itself_o 15_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v schoolman_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o far_o the_o sophistical_a man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v affirm_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v grace_n &_o christ_n only_o but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o old_a father_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o these_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v give_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remain_v that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v scripture_n work_v wrought_v be_v a_o word_n strange_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a neither_o be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o when_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o these_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o thus_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n time_n the_o perception_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o noble_a shall_fw-mi be_v they_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o these_o man_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n or_o give_v grace_n 16._o whether_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o forgive_v sin_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 1._o ti._n 4._o 16._o we_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o unto_o timothy_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o save_v which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v do_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o join_v he_o thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
we_o not_o thus_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v so_o many_o miracle_n without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o divine_a and_o further_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v not_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n institute_v that_o do_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o health_n but_o a_o fleshlie_o and_o corporal_a eat_n help_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o christ_n appoint_v no_o such_o eat_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v corporal_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o or_o many_o place_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n save_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v he_o add_v a_o seal_n that_o also_o which_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o adoration_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o manifest_o what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v opinion_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n 79_o and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o they_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n and_o the_o father_n wheresoever_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v transubstantiation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemn_v it_o not_o for_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v not_o simple_o the_o cup_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n further_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v scripture_n the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a but_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o light_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v over_o much_o to_o sign_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o remedy_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v for_o this_o evil_n through_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v degree_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o degree_n that_o christ_n while_o we_o communicate_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o also_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v join_v with_o word_n and_o that_o by_o signification_n three_o also_o he_o be_v couple_v by_o sign_n &_o also_o by_o signification_n which_o conjunction_n notwithstanding_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n do_v take_v their_o sacramental_a signification_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o teach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n yet_o but_o seldom_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 80_o furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o apply_v thereunto_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v common_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o may_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o those_o element_n for_o themselves_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v hand_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o hand_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v here_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v spiritual_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o where_n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o gospel_n or_o visible_a word_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o word_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sensible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sanctify_v howbeit_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v mighty_o and_o not_o mean_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o efficacy_n which_o may_v bind_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cry_v out_o that_o see_v this_o receive_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o shall_v the_o communicants_a gain_n because_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o join_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o near_o join_v unto_o we_o &_o while_o we_o communicate_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o very_a selfsame_o of_o baptism_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v he_o be_v straightwaie_o justify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a baptize_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o man_n alike_o i_o answer_v no_o alike_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n even_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o obsecration_n it_o may_v help_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 81_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v often_o put_v these_o man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v coheires_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
tie_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a fast_a day_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sermon_n hymn_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n towards_o night_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v afterward_o they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n time_n the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o mandie_n thursday_n at_o night_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v the_o better_a the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o 6._o synod_n which_o at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o trullo_n who_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a wherein_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o have_v digress_v so_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v retain_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a foot_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n 15_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v we_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o 8._o joh._n 13._o 8._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o about_o this_o signification_n s._n bernard_n deal_v very_o much_o furthermore_o that_o wash_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v though_o we_o be_v noble_a &_o of_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v thereof_o 13._o ib._n ver_fw-la 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o if_o that_o i_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o must_v one_o wash_v a_o other_o foot_n by_o which_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o honour_n sake_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n even_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a because_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n as_o jewrie_n be_v when_o man_n journey_n by_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v very_o much_o weary_v with_o heat_n wherefore_o unto_o man_n weary_v and_o full_a of_o dust_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n bring_v no_o small_a refresh_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o region_n man_n go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n otherwise_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o be_v wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n either_o bare_a or_o else_o so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v uncover_v and_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o mean_a service_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n abigail_n testify_v who_o when_o david_n mean_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n answer_v 41_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 41_o thy_o handmaiden_n will_v be_v ready_a who_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n &_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n paul_n require_v that_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o do_v of_o service_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o fast_o 16._o matt._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o in_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v head_n but_o because_o in_o syria_n or_o arabia_n surname_v the_o happy_a the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v common_a when_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v merry_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o anoint_v except_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sadness_n therefore_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o private_a fasting_n we_o must_v not_o intermit_v the_o custom_n of_o outward_a worship_v as_o though_o by_o fasting_n we_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o among_o who_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o fasting_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o our_o adversary_n object_v that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n although_o by_o the_o element_n it_o may_v signify_v no_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n join_v therewith_o because_o there_o be_v give_v no_o particular_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n write_v that_o some_o church_n remoove_v this_o ceremony_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o for_o baptism_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o some_o church_n retain_v 11._o act._n 15._o 29._o to_o the_o 11._o 16_o there_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v which_o see_v it_o be_v abolish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v pronounce_v because_o of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n think_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retain_v moses_n law_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v otherwise_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n the_o apostle_n decree_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o constitution_n prohibit_v but_o that_o man_n convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n may_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v gréevous_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o judaisme_n who_o live_v then_o very_o friendly_a with_o they_o they_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o beléever_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v straight_o way_n offend_v of_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o first_o time_n do_v chéefelie_o consist_v wherefore_o they_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o further_a the_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
bread_n be_v break_v and_o our_o sense_n perceive_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n let_v this_o first_o be_v determine_v afterward_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o metaphor_n &_o figure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v we_o agree_v but_o first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v grant_v even_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v &_o this_o do_v the_o sense_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o you_o receive_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o body_n so_o receive_v you_o my_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n m._n morgan_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a disputation_n wherefore_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o break_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o metaphorical_a bread_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v break_v take_v d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wander_a disputation_n the_o fault_n be_v you_o because_o you_o frame_v no_o argument_n or_o reason_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o even_o as_o eat_v may_v agree_v metaphoricallie_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v break_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o far_a other_o reason_n both_o of_o eat_v &_o break_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v understand_v this_o word_n to_o break_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v metaphoricallie_o to_o the_o crucifieng_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n say_v 16_o 2._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v crucify_v christ_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o because_o we_o do_v feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o absurd_a speech_n m._n morgan_n if_o we_o eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o break_v he_o metaphoricallie_o especial_o since_o all_o eat_n have_v in_o it_o a_o break_n d._n martyr_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v to_o break_v for_o to_o crucify_v we_o by_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o natural_a eat_n have_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o break_n but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a eat_n have_v not_o so_o because_o that_o eat_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o which_o can_v be_v grind_v or_o break_v m._n morgan_n when_o we_o behold_v particular_o the_o gréef_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v say_v metaphoricallie_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o same_o agréeablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o selfsame_o be_v between_o to_o break_v and_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o know_v the_o gréef_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o agréeablenesse_n between_o to_o break_v that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o to_o behold_v or_o know_v his_o gréef_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o behold_v or_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o we_o break_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n very_o i_o think_v you_o know_v that_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o wide_a asunder_o again_o you_o double_v the_o metaphor_n see_v if_o we_o follow_v your_o mind_n one_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o to_o break_v signify_v to_o crucify_v and_o another_o that_o you_o refer_v this_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o you_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v affirm_v any_o figure_n do_v frequent_v many_o figure_n and_o those_o hard_a &_o unusual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o break_n of_o very_o true_a bread_n you_o run_v headlong_o into_o what_o else_o soever_o m._n morgan_n to_o break_v be_v a_o metaphor_n apt_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o bucer_n contra_fw-la abrincensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la allow_v that_o break_v may_v metaphoricallie_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o same_o conveniency_n that_o to_o break_v shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v doubt_n to_o our_o scholar_n d._n martyr_n and_o if_o any_o where_o else_o this_o metaphor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_a yet_o take_v it_o no_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o respect_v the_o outward_a break_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_o i_o confess_v with_o bucer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o can_v break_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v your_o tongue_n see_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o can_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o english_a metaphor_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o break_v difficulty_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o assoil_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v speak_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o visitor_n transfer_v the_o disputation_n to_o doctor_n tresham_n d._n tresham_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v see_v both_o the_o disputation_n be_v go_v a_o good_a way_n forward_o and_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v you_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o you_o will_v as_o favourablie_o hear_v this_o day_n disputation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o which_o undoubted_o you_o do_v most_o favourablie_o now_o our_o prayer_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o doctor_n tresham_n o_o most_o benign_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a grace_n in_o thy_o mercy_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o mankind_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o same_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o a_o meat_n unto_o we_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o perpetuallie_o with_o that_o most_o dainty_a food_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o livelie_a flesh_n and_o with_o that_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v thy_o very_a blood_n that_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o man_n we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o thy_o house_n speak_v and_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o schism_n but_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n and_o the_o selfsame_o understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v valiant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n even_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o remember_v master_n doctor_n peter_n that_o you_o promise_v when_o you_o dispute_v with_o i_o the_o first_o day_n
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
they_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o lay_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resume_v it_o again_o whereupon_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n trust_v no_o man_n he_o issue_v not_o out_o of_o his_o castle_n without_o his_o guard_n but_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n do_v sometime_o live_v like_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o give_v place_n willing_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v place_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o great_o exalt_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 12._o luk._n 24._o 26._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o ephe._n 1._o 20._o &_o 22._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v it_o behoove_v us._n for_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o under_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o exaltation_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o diminish_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v itself_o 21._o ephe._n 1._o 21._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n dignity_n power_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o it_z write_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o esaie_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o esa_n 46._o 23._o ro._n 14._o 11._o the_o lord_n live_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n there_o be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n not_o unto_o a_o name_n or_o syllable_n as_o fool_n do_v which_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v uncover_v their_o head_n and_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o do_v they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o give_v little_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v kneel_v be_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_v whether_o be_v this_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o to_o the_o divinity_n unto_o whole_a christ_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o when_o we_o honour_v a_o king_n do_v we_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n albeit_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v true_a it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o honour_n be_v begin_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o footstool_n hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o adoration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o babble_n certain_a thing_n of_o purgatory_n because_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o shall_v bow_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v 19_o james._n 2._o 19_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v confess_v and_o worship_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n obey_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n can_v tempt_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v and_o suffer_v do_v they_o not_o perceive_v the_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n angel_n have_v no_o knee_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o triumph_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o what_o to_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o suffer_v easy_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o extremity_n again_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o so_o great_a as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n in_o torment_n and_o vexation_n very_o as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o this_o momentanie_n and_o easy_a affliction_n shall_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o wide_a if_o i_o require_v suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o can_v not_o despise_v money_n since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v much_o thereof_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v never_o die_v we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unless_o we_o maintain_v multitude_n of_o servant_n we_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o unless_o all_o be_v of_o silk_n and_o silver_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n show_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n but_o you_o go_v another_o unless_o you_o take_v this_o key_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o if_o thy_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a take_v thou_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o thy_o affliction_n will_v be_v season_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n favourie_a so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v break_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n break_v which_o make_v division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o god_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v us._n by_o it_o be_v show_v all_o example_n of_o live_v well_o christ_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v hell_n conquer_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n thereby_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n except_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o cross_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o there_o do_v we_o perceive_v our_o wickedness_n by_o this_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
life_n behold_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o lilly_n of_o the_o field_n which_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heavenly_a mind_n my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v trouble_v for_o these_o vile_a and_o base_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o large_o abound_v every_o where_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v shall_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v certain_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o always_o prophesy_v for_o meat_n and_o money_n they_o pour_v cold_a thing_n upon_o cold_a they_o corrupt_v divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a the_o least_o point_n they_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o regard_v and_o with_o great_a care_n provide_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v plausible_a when_o meat_n seem_v in_o man_n reason_n to_o fail_v helias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o raven._n wherefore_o give_v over_o this_o care_n let_v we_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n trouble_v and_o miserable_o afflict_v i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o good_a god_n o_o bring_v thou_o to_o pass_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a good_a will_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v up_o the_o time_n come_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o she_o o_o god_n the_o time_n be_v come_v she_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_v so_o that_o no_o one_o bone_n cleave_v to_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o sinow_v knit_v with_o another_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o send_v a_o most_o wise_a physician_n unto_o she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v esculapius_n to_o have_v be_v who_o may_v restore_v again_o the_o body_n hew_v in_o piece_n and_o rent_n in_o sunder_o but_o it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o thou_o thyself_o come_v for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o endeavour_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o further_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o help_v bezeleel_n solomon_n esdras_n nehemias_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o build_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ourselves_o this_o so_o great_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o we_o can_v find_v opportunity_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n time_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o dine_v to_o sup_v to_o sleep_v to_o marry_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o final_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n but_o only_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o can_v apply_v no_o time_n at_o al._n neither_o be_v our_o heart_n pierce_v be_v freeze_a and_o benumb_a on_o every_o side_n with_o frost_n and_o cold_a nor_o yet_o be_v our_o bowel_n move_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n some_o man_n do_v promise_v that_o one_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v erect_v there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o man_n promise_n wherefore_o except_o the_o lord_n help_v from_o above_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o blame_v by_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n because_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o private_a building_n they_o leave_v the_o holy_a building_n neglect_v but_o now_o how_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o prophet_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o lord_n work_n consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n live_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o this_o come_v because_o they_o suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v ruinate_v and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a building_n thereof_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o bring_v most_o gréevous_a plague_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o of_o all_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unconstant_a weigh_v you_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o what_o misfortune_n have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o inquire_v &_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n for_o since_o that_o this_o life_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o steadfast_a order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o man_n affair_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v unto_o fortune_n and_o hap_n hazard_v if_o any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o nature_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n and_o captain_n and_o against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n do_v bear_v a_o sway_n herein_o let_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o man_n must_v find_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n the_o harvest_n be_v small_a be_v the_o husband_n man_n in_o fault_n thereof_o no_o very_o they_o sow_v a_o great_a deal_n body_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a the_o number_n variety_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o disease_n increase_v do_v this_o come_v because_o little_a meat_n be_v eat_v or_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v till_o our_o gorge_n be_v full_a man_n go_v perpetuallie_o sad_a heavy_a and_o careful_a perhaps_o they_o never_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o drink_n oh_o they_o drink_v &_o that_o very_o large_o but_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o their_o sadness_n they_o rather_o become_v drink_v and_o be_v bring_v asleep_a than_o put_v off_o their_o sorrow_n and_o care_n they_o seem_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o the_o natural_a heat_n be_v daielie_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a whence_o come_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n true_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o garment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v on_o and_o double_v they_o avail_n not_o artificer_n craft_n man_n all_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a do_v labour_n do_v get_v money_n and_o do_v set_v to_o sale_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o they_o which_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n do_v lay_v up_o money_n or_o wage_n that_o they_o have_v get_v do_v gain_n much_o indeed_o but_o the_o expense_n be_v chargeable_a the_o money_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o goodness_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n to_o gluttony_n to_o die_n and_o to_o harlot_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v worthy_o call_v break_a vessel_n final_o so_o great_a be_v their_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v &_o albeit_o they_o gain_v much_o yet_o as_o though_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o they_o never_o say_v ho_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o their_o money_n be_v put_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n again_o thou_o must_v consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v so_o order_v that_o what_o soever_o profit_n or_o utility_n they_o bring_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o come_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o they_o so_o as_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v that_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o you_o look_v for_o much_o but_o behold_v it_o come_v to_o little_a it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n that_o husbandman_n make_v account_n of_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o then_o even_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o seem_v to_o perish_v they_o think_v they_o have_v gather_v much_o into_o the_o barn_n little_o do_v they_o see_v what_o will_v befall_v in_o bake_v and_o brew_v whereof_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o lord_n answer_v the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v do_v blow_n upon_o these_o thing_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o revenge_v
to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o image_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n they_o judge_v it_o good_a that_o in_o the_o communion_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pope_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v so_o few_o ascend_v unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o rule_v to_o build_v withal_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a since_o they_o be_v not_o open_o handle_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o of_o private_a man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o man_n walk_v up_o &_o down_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v any_o heed_n thereunto_o the_o minister_n remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o say_v the_o divine_a service_n hasty_o and_o rash_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o neither_o do_v they_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v it_o upon_o sunday_n be_v very_o profitable_a homily_n read_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o with_o spit_v and_o cough_v so_o as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o read_v they_o do_v neither_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o say_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a méetinge_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v to_o ask_v question_n &_o to_o answer_v &_o there_o man_n deal_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_n his_o word_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o much_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o ask_v question_n and_o answer_v but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o so_o comfortable_a custom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o coldlie_o we_o deal_v in_o catechise_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v have_v he_o once_o at_o the_o board_n but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o can_v in_o so_o short_a space_n put_v off_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o bashfulness_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o warn_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v timber_n to_o the_o build_n 8._o hag._n 1._o 8._o if_o this_o work_n be_v do_v he_o join_v promise_n therewithal_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v therein_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o well_o institute_v and_o right_o assemble_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o well_o like_v for_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o help_v and_o will_v hear_v the_o petition_n and_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n now_o reprove_v we_o thereof_o by_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v become_v glorious_a which_o assure_o be_v bring_a to_o pass_v when_o his_o name_n be_v there_o publish_v open_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o it_o do_v in_o a_o church_n well_o and_o godly_a ordain_v whereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v well_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o us._n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n they_o have_v now_o transfer_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o incense_v to_o light_n to_o stole_n to_o vestment_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n to_o golden_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o more_o than_o worldly_a decking_n wherefore_o we_o that_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o let_v we_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n wrath_n weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o with_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o call_v physician_n unto_o we_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n matthew_n luke_n john_n mark_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o get_v medicine_n and_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o brethren_n such_o physician_n as_o these_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n hide_v from_o they_o upon_o they_o be_v bestow_v no_o expense_n of_o money_n and_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o hard_a to_o help_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a will_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o day_n and_o night_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o at_o contention_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o emulation_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o death_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v timber_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o work_n belong_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v 19_o eze._n 48._o verse_n 19_o they_o which_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o our_o hag_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o zorobabell_n to_o who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v assign_v jesus_n the_o son_n josadeck_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v help_v as_o do_v zachary_n hagge_n and_o malachi_n and_o final_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n minister_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o perceive_v a_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o build_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o goodly_a benefit_n do_v utter_o neglect_v to_o edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o notwithstanding_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a gift_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o join_v therewithal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o say_v when_o jerom_n interprete_v he_o note_v it_o diligent_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o write_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n unless_o both_o he_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o feed_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a pastor_n in_o the_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o evening_n tide_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o rejoice_v afterward_o he_o add_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v christ_n in_o one_o action_n perform_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n thirdlie_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o comfort_v other_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o secret_o and_o be_v sad_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o sadness_n come_v either_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o our_o head_n or_o else_o of_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v present_a the_o present_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o want_v their_o belove_a master_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v infamous_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o fear_v also_o lest_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rage_v against_o they_o also_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v sad_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o they_o consult_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v howbeit_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a behold_v christ_n be_v present_a for_o he_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n perhaps_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o if_o he_o do_v pierce_v the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o miacle_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o the_o transubstantiator_n must_v not_o here_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v depart_v such_o sad_a person_n be_v we_o very_o oftentimes_o aswell_o for_o our_o ill_a conscience_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o will_n therewithal_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o many_o other_o calamity_n assail_v we_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v present_a it_o fare_v very_o evil_a with_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v and_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v he_o than_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o we_o be_v make_v joyful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glad_a tiding_n thereby_o christ_n conm_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o glad_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o come_v they_o oppress_v we_o they_o exact_v tribute_n they_o grieve_v we_o and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o he_o bring_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o never_o come_v empty_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o pass_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o peace_n order_n peace_n order_n peace_n be_v a_o quietness_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o remoove_v those_o thing_n which_o trouble_n and_o breed_v disquietness_n the_o other_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v afflict_v to_o remain_v still_o but_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v the_o first_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o city_n be_v beséege_v it_o may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o siege_n be_v remoove_v or_o else_o if_o the_o siege_n continue_v the_o town_n have_v victual_n enough_o within_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fortification_n very_o strong_a moreover_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n make_v it_o for_o poverty_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o riches_n sickness_n by_o medicine_n &_o base_a estate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n know_v it_o only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_a when_o tribulation_n remain_v but_o thou_o will_v demand_v have_v not_o the_o philosopher_n sometime_o not_o weigh_v the_o outward_a trouble_n i_o answer_v they_o come_v somewhat_o near_o with_o their_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o shadow_n &_o similitude_n those_o be_v of_o virtue_n but_o no_o true_a &_o perfect_a virtue_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n they_o yield_v cato_n virtue_n the_o ethnic_n virtue_n brutus_n &_o cassius_n kill_v themselves_o but_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n endure_v it_o manful_o moreover_o a_o valiant_a moral_a man_n when_o he_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n either_o die_v or_o enter_v into_o gréevous_a peril_n have_v his_o felicity_n obscure_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n only_o he_o feel_v some_o light_a taste_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o martyr_n the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o shine_n and_o be_v of_o force_n now_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v outward_a thing_n but_o it_o appease_v the_o mind_n and_o reconcile_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n strengthen_v the_o will_n and_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v sure_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_a and_o calm_a it_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o only_a god_n make_v it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v remove_v outward_a trouble_n but_o change_v not_o man_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o desperation_n darkness_n evil_a conscience_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o which_o protect_v and_o change_v we_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v yet_o present_a and_o displease_v us._n for_o of_o faint_a heart_n it_o make_v we_o hardy_a of_o fearful_a it_o make_v we_o valiant_a of_o weak_a one_o it_o make_v we_o strong_a for_o when_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 118._o psal_n 27._o 3._o psal_n 118._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v the_o world_n account_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a original_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o which_o shall_v see_v man_n in_o dance_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o hear_v not_o their_o sound_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o if_o he_o approach_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o musical_a tune_n now_o will_v he_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o motion_n so_o the_o world_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o peace_n think_v it_o
take_v of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v write_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n i_o will_v also_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n i_o know_v how_o tender_a be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v you_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hope_n since_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ethnic_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o a_o while_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n for_o he_o while_o he_o live_v be_v both_o famous_a in_o princely_a power_n and_o great_o renown_v in_o excellent_a holiness_n god_n the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v you_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v i_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o your_o dignity_n or_o godliness_n he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o suffer_v even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v most_o gréevous_a trouble_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thereunto_o he_o think_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v religion_n now_o ruin_v whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n in_o that_o age_n herein_o consist_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o former_a estimation_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n lie_v without_o regard_n have_v thereunto_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aminadab_n in_o gibea_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o suffer_v wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n court._n howbeit_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deal_v godly_a the_o priest_n do_v not_o right_o exercise_v their_o office_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o that_o he_o look_v for_o howbeit_o he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o gather_v his_o wit_n together_o both_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n right_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o with_o singular_a gladness_n of_o the_o people_n most_o happy_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n into_o zion_n even_o this_o same_o work_n most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v together_o with_o your_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v lie_v some_o year_n pass_v neglect_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v prosper_v ouslie_o unto_o you_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v supply_v 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v command_v unto_o king_n certes_o if_o it_o be_v command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n most_o sincere_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o precept_n nay_o rather_o the_o great_a estate_n they_o bear_v among_o man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v your_o majesty_n in_o many_o word_n who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v inspire_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v david_n pastor_n a_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v pastor_n but_o this_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v namely_o lest_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v priest_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n smite_v oza_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n but_o bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o take_v special_a care_n and_o heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v that_o while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n or_o indevor_n to_o shun_v labour_n and_o just_a discipline_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a life_n but_o upon_o the_o cart_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o foul_a labour_n of_o hire_a servant_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v most_o noble_a queen_n that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o as_o david_n be_v be_v move_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a neither_o will_v you_o intermit_v the_o work_n begin_v as_o he_o for_o a_o time_n do_v but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o a_o while_n after_o do_v afterward_o 1._o par._n 23._o &_o afterward_o he_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o dispose_v the_o levite_n into_o certain_a order_n &_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n most_o bless_a queen_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hitherunto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v agree_v together_o and_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o anointed_n 2._o psal_n 2._o 2._o from_o who_o society_n even_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v a_o stranger_n so_o must_v you_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n 10._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o understand_v now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v show_v i_o what_o religious_a worship_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v require_v towards_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o with_o godly_a severity_n to_o prohibit_v and_o correct_v especial_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o king_n serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o faithful_a beléeve_v and_o live_v then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o establish_v in_o force_n convenient_a such_o law_n as_o command_v just_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n this_o do_v ezechias_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o grove_n idol_n temple_n king_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v amiss_o in_o they_o the_o self-same_a thing_n do_v godly_a josias_n bring_v to_o pass_v with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 4._o zeal_n and_o incredible_a godliness_n 7._o jonas_n 3._o 7._o this_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la not_o foreslowe_v to_o do_v which_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o do_v darius_n perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n 26._o dan._n 6._o 26._o this_o also_o do_v nabucadnezer_n fulfil_v when_o by_o a_o most_o severe_a law_n he_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n 95._o dan._n 3._o 95._o i_o may_v easy_o show_v of_o very_a many_o king_n and_o mighty_a emperor_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o go_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o time_n or_o from_o your_o own_o most_o honourable_a progeny_n this_o do_v your_o most_o noble_a brother_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n endeavour_n to_o his_o power_n and_o more_o than_o his_o age_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o reign_n our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n suffer_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v continue_v only_a god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o pass_a godliness_n of_o that_o imp_n secondlie_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o chasten_v we_o according_a as_o our_o ill_a desert_n require_v he_o the_o soon_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o case_n go_v well_o because_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a correction_n use_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o we_o see_v he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n place_v you_o
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ—_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v reject_v but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_v it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n least_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reproove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o our_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o punish_v the_o more_o grievous_a sort_n of_o crime_n this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o and_o no_o less_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o world_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o restore_v and_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o commodity_n further_o if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v evangelicall_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n undoubted_o they_o use_v in_o other_o but_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o vice_n and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sharpelie_o reproove_v so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o example_n thereof_o may_v be_v fornication_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n &_o such_o like_a common_a mischief_n which_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a people_n be_v laugh_v at_o further_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n punish_v very_o many_o crime_n either_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o by_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n which_o when_o a_o man_n suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o purse_n he_o be_v set_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o the_o church_n so_o correct_v and_o otherwhile_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o while_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n chastise_v or_o make_v ashamed_a for_o a_o time_n account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o retain_v of_o this_o discipline_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o continual_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v great_o further_a for_o place_n be_v there_o offer_v continual_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v direct_v doubtless_o many_o thing_n profitable_a enough_o be_v otherwhile_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a armoury_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_o do_v it_o behoove_v to_o institute_v school_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n school_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v certain_a storehouse_n and_o garner_n of_o your_o church_n who_o corn_n of_o the_o minister_n unless_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v consume_v within_o one_o or_o two_o age_n wherefore_o let_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o strong_a health_n and_o a_o wit_n not_o unapt_a for_o study_n be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a school_n let_v they_o learn_v the_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o near_o and_o familiar_o understand_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o prudent_a dexterity_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o christian_a school_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o we_o be_v already_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o papistical_a school_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o edify_v divinity_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n let_v they_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o by_o read_v and_o over_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n let_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o note_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v héereunto_o &_o those_o let_v they_o have_v in_o readiness_n distinguish_v i_o say_v into_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v so_o often_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o repete_v in_o the_o memory_n that_o final_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 9_o that_o unprofitable_a question_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o for_o superfluous_a question_n which_o always_o have_v contention_n join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o judge_v must_v be_v altogether_o shun_v in_o a_o christian_a school_n for_o whatsoever_o time_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v very_o short_a &_o oftentimes_o with_o sundry_a occupation_n enféebled_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o sound_a counsel_n but_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o seek_v out_o superfluous_a and_o other_o while_n pernicious_a thing_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o school_n expert_a teacher_n of_o this_o method_n and_o study_n so_o out_o of_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n pastor_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o such_o holy_a school_n and_o have_v very_o much_o profit_v both_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n blood_n parent_n kinfolke_n friend_n prince_n or_o king_n and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o repentance_n therefore_o vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v must_v be_v reprehend_v not_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o belly_n 18._o ro._n 16._o 18._o but_o this_o will_v not_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o bold_a spirit_n but_o if_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v scatter_v &_o plant_v doubtless_o mighty_a and_o great_a be_v these_o work_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o arm_n sword_n or_o other_o outward_a power_n also_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o small_a terrify_n or_o menace_v threat_n of_o humane_a word_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o a_o boldness_n without_o ability_n to_o persuade_v for_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o rash_a fellow_n thunder_n vain_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o after_o their_o thunder-clappe_n follow_v lightning_n of_o tow_n or_o straw_n yea_o rather_o bubble_n which_o fasten_v no_o stroke_n
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaâ—…_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o
the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o do_v not_o open_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n so_o as_o even_o to_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o in_o so_o many_o lecture_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v not_o be_v unprovided_a whatsoever_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v of_o that_o matter_n then_o when_o they_o continue_v in_o urge_v of_o he_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o will_v not_o without_o make_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privy_a of_o it_o enter_z into_z so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o beside_o that_o unto_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a question_n propound_v that_o judge_n and_o moderator_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o who_o judgement_n and_o award_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v govern_v again_o that_o notary_n be_v requisite_a which_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n may_v register_v the_o argument_n and_o say_n of_o both_o part_n but_o since_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v dispute_v and_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o discuss_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o day_n draw_v then_o towards_o noon_n but_o after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n with_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v now_o to_o tend_v unto_o a_o fray_n and_o conflict_n the_o vicechaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n come_v among_o they_o the_o while_n and_o with_o these_o condition_n depart_v the_o fray_n that_o both_o martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o house_n that_o by_o common_a advice_n they_o may_v appoint_v proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o together_o with_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v after_o this_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n who_o they_o call_v bedels_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n take_v martyr_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appease_v they_o which_o make_v the_o tumult_n martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v refuse_v disputation_n for_o any_o mistrust_n he_o have_v to_o the_o cause_n come_v home_o to_o the_o vicechaunceller_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v accompany_v aswell_o with_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o especial_o with_o sidall_a and_o curtop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v singular_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o constancy_n even_o so_o do_v the_o adversary_n temporibus_fw-la marianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o bring_v with_o he_o cole_n oglethorpe_n and_o three_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o long_a reason_n there_o be_v between_o they_o about_o order_v the_o disputation_n for_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o in_o confute_v of_o he_o shall_v observe_v that_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n he_o obtain_v moreover_o he_o mislike_v of_o word_n that_o be_v strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v in_o school_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o use_v two_o word_n to_o wit_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o dally_v by_o any_o ambiguity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissension_n between_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o since_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o appoint_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n at_o which_o day_n be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o disputation_n but_o smith_n find_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o flight_n and_o first_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o then_o to_o lovane_a in_o brabant_n after_o that_o the_o prefix_a day_n be_v come_v there_o come_v unto_o oxford_n the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o reverend_a father_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n richard_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n d._n simon_n haynes_n prebendarie_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n and_o d._n christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o martyr_n dispute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n with_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n namely_o tresham_n &_o chadze_n doctor_n and_o morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v see_v the_o act_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v see_v for_o martyr_n because_o the_o adversary_n spread_v many_o false_a and_o feign_a thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n which_o continual_o desire_v it_o publish_v the_o same_o disputation_n in_o print_n but_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o a_o treatise_n add_v of_o they_o do_v declare_v not_o long_o after_o this_o disputation_n the_o commons_o of_o devonshire_n and_o oxfordshire_n raise_v a_o commotion_n wherein_o death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o many_o but_o namely_o unto_o martyr_n when_o he_o can_v not_o now_o teach_v not_o nor_o remain_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o city_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v safe_o conduct_v to_o london_n not_o without_o singular_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n who_o see_v he_o come_v as_o he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o richmond_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o safety_n also_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n do_v his_o friend_n keep_v secret_a till_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o two_o army_n levy_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o sedition_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o chief_a author_n execute_v and_o then_o martyr_v return_v again_o to_o oxford_n unto_o his_o accustom_a labour_n of_o read_v and_o dispute_v at_o which_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n know_v themselves_o late_o vanquish_v in_o disputation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o night_n they_o raise_v some_o stir_n before_o martyr_n lodging_n and_o otherwhile_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n with_o stone_n and_o sometime_o break_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o window_n wherefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o quietness_n make_v he_o a_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o college_n assign_v he_o a_o fair_a house_n together_o with_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o this_o college_n there_o be_v a_o deane_n for_o your_o courtesy_n in_o hear_v of_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o prosecute_v these_o mean_a thing_n also_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n both_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o &_o moreover_o he_o promote_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o university_n also_o martyr_n himself_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o solemn_o create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o short_o to_o say_v martyr_n have_v all_o they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n which_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o university_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hugh_n latymer_n nicholas_n ridley_n john_n ponet_fw-la john_n
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâ—ine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
magistrate_n be_v seditious_a 4_o 323_o b_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 4_o 38_o b_o whether_o religion_n and_o the_o determine_v thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 246b_a 247ab_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 237_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o be_v appoint_v â—_o 226_o b_o the_o manifold_a form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o disobey_v 4_o 241_o b_o 242._o 243._o whether_o a_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v another_o in_o that_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a 4_o 259_o a_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 2_o 7_o b_o differente_n between_o he_o and_o a_o minister_n 4_o 226_o a_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o magistrate_n magistrate_n may_v not_o forgive_v punishment_n and_o why_o 2_o 41â—_n a_o the_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o they_o do_v punish_v 4_o 61_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v punishment_n 2_o 414_o b_o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n use_v his_o own_o well_o 2_o 526_o a_o many_o execution_n no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o they_o than_o many_o funeral_n to_o physician_n 2_o 414_o a_o what_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o thing_n superstitious_a 2_o 517_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lie_v as_o plato_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o 544_o b_o 545_o a_o why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o 4_o 298_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v respect_v in_o their_o punishment_n for_o adulterer_n 2_o 464_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o revenge_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v 2_o 417_o b_o 418_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o they_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n 2_o 416_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 459_o a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o superior_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v force_v unto_o order_n by_o inferior_a 4_o 324_o b_o without_o their_o consent_n matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v adventure_v 2_o 458_o b_o drunkenness_n more_o tolerable_a in_o any_o than_o in_o they_o 2_o 500_o ab_fw-la 501_o b_o magistrate_n must_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v other_o though_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 2_o 495_o a_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reproove_v 1_n 324_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o and_o why_o 41_o a_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v exile_n for_o punishment_n 4_o 273ab_n 274_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_v civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o minister_n 4_o 232_o a_o 61_o b_o they_o and_z minister_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o a_o by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4_o 227_o ab_fw-la 276_o a_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v magistrate_n 4_o 276_o b_o they_o be_v call_v father_n 4_o 227_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o their_o office_n 4_o 270_o b_o 246_o b_o a_o cavil_n whether_o all_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 227_o b_o what_o will_v ensue_v the_o want_n of_o magistrate_n 4_o 276_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n between_o superior_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n 4_o 254_o b_o how_o they_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o 1_n 10_o a_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o defer_v punishment_n 4_o 257_o b_o whether_o magistrate_n may_v let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a 4_o 248._o 249_o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258_o 259_o the_o church_n use_v ethnic_n magistrate_n 4_o 228_o b_o magnificence_n of_o magnificence_n and_o how_o offence_n be_v do_v therein_o 3_o 269_o b_o mahomet_n of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n 4_o 6_o a_o majesty_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v 1_o 11_o a_o ¶_o look_v god_n master_n how_o master_n must_v handle_v and_o use_v their_o servant_n 4_o 314_o b_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v master_n &_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o 381_o a_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n 2_o 380_o b_o malice_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n 1_n 33_o b_o ¶_o look_v envy_n man._n the_o true_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n his_o nature_n property_n and_o end_v 1_o 125_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o ethnike_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n 2_o 227_o a_o the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 2_o 231_o b_o no_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o miserable_a than_o he_o prove_v 2_o 227_o a_o how_o every_o creature_n toil_v and_o labour_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o excellent_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o in_o he_o be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n &_o which_o they_o be_v 2_o 253_o a_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n 2_o 248_o a_o destitute_a of_o grace_n describe_v 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o grass_n 3_o 366_o b_o a_o place_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o action_n 1_n 125_o a_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v â—_o 23_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n create_v he_o 1_n 125_o b_o augustin_n allegorical_a exposition_n about_o the_o word_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o how_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 1_o 124_o a_o men._n two_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 546_o a_o as_o touch_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o 3_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 563_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o 63_o a_o mankind_n mankind_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o of_o they_o waâ—…e_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o 248_o ab_fw-la manna_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n manna_n and_o our_o manna_n call_v honey_n of_o the_o â—et_a 2_o 5â—0b_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o â—…e_n 2_o â—…b_n how_o it_o rain_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n two_o 590_o a_o a_o most_o excellent_a analogy_n between_o it_o &_o christ_n 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 588_o b_o 589_o a_o what_o physician_n do_v say_v thereof_o 2_o 560_o b_o give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 2_o 591_o b_o none_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o why_o 2_o 374_o b_o 375_o a_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o eucharist_n 2_o 591_o b_o manner_n what_o thing_n plutarch_n say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o civil_a manner_n &_o virtue_n 1_n 57_o a_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v by_o make_v of_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o the_o judgement_n of_o manner_n by_o action_n be_v deceaveable_a and_o why_o 2_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o manslaughter_n what_o manner_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n 2_o 385_o ab_fw-la punish_v by_o exile_n and_o how_o 4_o 271_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o though_o they_o kill_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o 2_o 385_o ab_fw-la whether_o manslaughter_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 265_o a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 385_o a_o whether_o that_o that_o elias_n do_v on_o the_o baalite_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389._o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manslaughter_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 3_o 185_o a_o marry_o the_o virgin_n whether_o marie_n christ_n mother_n abide_v perpetual_o a_o virgin_n 3_o 58_o ab_fw-la whether_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n 3_o 62_o b_o certain_a title_n give_v unto_o she_o reproove_v 4_o 22_o a_o marry_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v to_o marry_o be_v moral_a 2_o 453_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_o his_o brother_n wife_n 2_o 426_o a_o the_o guardian_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o pupil_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o why_o 2_o 449_o b_o
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o
for_o these_o cause_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a violation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o prisonment_n and_o fire_n pursue_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n 5_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o distribution_n and_o vocation_n verse_n 17._o the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o distribution_n and_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o do_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n or_o endeavour_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n or_o condition_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v bear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o state_n these_o thing_n be_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n be_v what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o place_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o soldier_n be_v unto_o his_o capteine_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o office_n or_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o will_n but_o he_o deal_v and_o bide_v in_o place_n according_a as_o his_o capteine_n shall_v command_v wherefore_o in_o the_o christian_n state_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n there_o must_v no_o alteration_n be_v rash_o make_v by_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v down_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n must_v forthwith_o be_v reject_v for_o no_o harlot_n usurer_n or_o unpure_a vower_n of_o chastity_n aught_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o state_n &_o vocation_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o better_a see_v these_o detestable_a state_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o virtue_n every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n concern_v this_o virtue_n paul_n persuade_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v content_a with_o that_o state_n which_o be_v allot_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honest_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o meet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o howbeit_o between_o they_o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v the_o distribution_n of_o sundry_a state_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v godly_a see_v all_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_n into_o most_o strait_a bondage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n as_o cincinnatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a roman_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o consulship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a if_o a_o convenient_a occasion_n of_o a_o more_o commodious_a estate_n be_v offer_v why_o may_v he_o not_o change_v his_o poor_a estate_n into_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_n be_v of_o those_o change_n speak_v of_o what_o change_v of_o vocation_n paul_n speak_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o without_o the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n man_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o unfit_a match_n in_o matrimony_n of_o circumcision_n gentility_n servitude_n and_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v without_o offence_n &_o without_o note_n of_o newfanglenesse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v sometime_o change_v a_o dangerous_a state_n into_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o safety_n when_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o prudentlie_o without_o offence_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v require_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o just_a mean_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o translate_v thou_o from_o one_o vocation_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o be_v promote_v by_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v determine_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o great_a necessity_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o do_v well_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n only_o beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o nor_o yet_o deal_v rash_o and_o see_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o labour_a beast_n towards_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o &_o to_o lead_v thou_o by_o his_o will_n &_o conduction_n unto_o that_o state_n which_o thou_o must_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v by_o deceitful_a temptation_n to_o bring_v gréevous_a evil_n upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unséemelie_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v that_o gift_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o move_v the_o jew_n who_o ask_v christ_n 17._o matt._n 22_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o wicked_a prince_n sathan_n thus_o reason_v god_n in_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v 15_o deut._n 17_o 15_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o among_o the_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o godliness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n to_o revolt_v from_o this_o tyrant_n why_o do_v you_o not_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n howbeit_o we_o must_v harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v shrewd_a and_o let_v this_o place_n also_o come_v to_o remembrance_n that_o vocation_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o 7_o but_o this_o must_v we_o chéeflie_o hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n affair_n in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o verse_n 32._o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n may_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v do_v so_o be_v we_o therefore_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o be_v they_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o our_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o we_o must_v use_v a_o
distinction_n for_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o the_o success_n as_o touch_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o can_v now_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o now_o we_o be_v without_o such_o oracle_n for_o far_o other_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n promise_v a_o politic_a government_n certain_a and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v neither_o appoint_v a_o city_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n certain_a wherefore_o god_n oftentimes_o give_v oracle_n unto_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o though_o they_o have_v infinite_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o keep_v unto_o they_o their_o common_a weal_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o civil_a thing_n as_o be_v servile_a man_n bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o such_o help_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o final_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o late_o and_o new_o come_v up_o and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o common_a weal_n again_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o expert_a enough_o in_o civil_a affair_n last_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o us._n indeed_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n utterlie_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o promise_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v exile_v from_o one_o place_n it_o shall_v find_v harbour_n in_o another_o wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v no_o oracle_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o argument_n that_o god_n at_o this_o day_n make_v less_o account_n of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o well_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n 16._o in_o rom._n 1_o 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 8_o but_o now_o whereas_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o speak_v that_o under_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o also_o though_o they_o be_v high_o exalt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n liptote_n liptote_n the_o figure_n liptote_n for_o he_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o very_o much_o glory_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n to_o the_o galathian_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 14._o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hart_n we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n but_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v as_o touch_v manner_n be_v most_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v rule_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o try_v those_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n catechism_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o common_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v count_v honourable_a which_o the_o world_n have_v in_o estimation_n gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v deceive_v while_o it_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v excéedingdie_o deceive_v for_o it_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o touch_v understanding_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o flesh_n count_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o persuade_v itself_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o reason_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o notable_a action_n and_o it_o think_v it_o but_o a_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a concern_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o by_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o follow_v christ_n all_o these_o seem_v unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o against_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o set_v this_o sentence_n which_o paul_n use_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o first_o be_v the_o epicure_n gospel_n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o atheist_n that_o be_v man_n without_o god_n who_o think_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o feign_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v much_o marvel_n at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v other_o civil_a man_n which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o these_o man_n think_v this_o doctrine_n utterlie_o seditious_a and_o they_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n unméet_fw-mi that_o preacher_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o publish_v of_o repentance_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o reproove_v the_o vice_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n end_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defame_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rend_v in_o sunder_o public_a weal_n after_o these_o come_v in_o place_n hypocrite_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o by_o our_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v holy_a ceremony_n contemn_v good_a work_n despise_v holy_a image_n take_v away_o and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o devotion_n utterlie_o abolish_v with_o these_o very_a adversary_n be_v paul_n trouble_v for_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a ceremony_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v keep_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o profane_a estate_n and_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n utterlie_o extinguish_v against_o which_o sharp_a saieng_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v and_o imagine_v against_o it_o 9_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o that_o whole_a city_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o in_o one_o city_n both_o christian_n and_o also_o idolater_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n his_o affinity_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v thy_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v himself_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v i_o